take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o follow_a argument_n be_v also_o in_o mode_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v thus_o all_o goodness_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n alone_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o good_a therefore_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n i_o thus_o explain_v by_o essential_o be_v mean_v primary_o original_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n god_n be_v independent_o sole_a good_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n metaphysician_n among_o the_o propriety_n entis_fw-la of_o a_o be_v which_o by_o a_o virtual_a reciprocration_n do_v result_v from_o and_o be_v convert_v with_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v reckon_v three_o by_o they_o call_v incomplexe_v or_o speak_v without_o disjunction_n to_o distiguish_v they_o from_o the_o complexe_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o disjunction_n the_o three_o be_v vnum_fw-la one_o which_o imply_v a_o negation_n of_o a_o division_n for_o ens_fw-la when_o multiply_v cease_v to_o be_v one_o verum_fw-la true_a be_v the_o second_o which_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o bonum_fw-la good_a which_o be_v the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o will_n now_o if_o according_a to_o this_o every_o create_v be_v be_v one_o true_a and_o good_a in_o its_o self_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_o must_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la be_v of_o being_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v god_n infinite_a who_o be_v essential_o one_o true_a and_o good_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o last_o and_o that_o goodness_n of_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o universal_o know_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n namely_o that_o all_o goodness_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a out_o of_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o which_o be_v home_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o absolute_o mean_v what_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o he_o this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o assumption_n how_o christ_n be_v essential_o good_n if_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o certain_o that_o divine_a attribute_n essential_a goodness_n be_v include_v and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n so_o the_o inseparable_a attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n &_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la if_o the_o attribute_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n there_o be_v two_o propriety_n one_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a in_o two_o way_n god_n do_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n first_o inward_o which_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a whereby_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o generation_n communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n the_o second_o way_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a whereby_o god_n have_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v david_n to_o say_v 10.38_o psal_n 119.68_o act_n 10.38_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a thus_o peter_n observe_v about_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v in_o several_a way_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o natural_a divine_a goodness_n in_o these_o several_a branch_n or_o kind_n thereof_o first_o in_o grace_n whereby_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o therein_o do_v favour_n and_o benefit_v his_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v love_n whereby_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o he_o like_v do_v it_o good_a and_o unite_v it_o unto_o himself_o this_o love_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o when_o it_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o his_o son_n 4.8_o ephes_n 5.25_o ephes_n 3.19_o jo._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o love_n of_o he_o for_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n in_o few_o word_n god_n be_v love_n furthermore_o mercifulness_n be_v another_o branch_n of_o god_n goodness_n exalt_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n all_o along_o full_a of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n which_o among_o his_o own_o unbelieving_a nation_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o compassionate_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o by_z and_o with_o christ_n last_o god_n patience_n be_v another_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o o_o the_o wonderful_a meekness_n forbearance_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n do_v invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o by_o too_o many_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v yet_o he_o still_o wait_v that_o same_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o and_o in_o part_n for_o that_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi in_o its_o nature_n be_v appetibile_fw-la desirable_a or_o what_o all_o desire_n we_o know_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o supreme_a good_a be_v summoperè_fw-la appetibile_fw-la supreme_o desirable_a but_o can_v any_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o 2.7_o song_n 5.10_o ver_fw-la 16._o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o altogether_o lovely_a call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o demonstrate_v he_o essential_o to_o have_v in_o he_o that_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v essential_o god_n before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n being_n essential_o good_a it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o counsel_n about_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o if_o he_o disprove_v his_o call_v he_o so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v who_o deny_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o good_a or_o thou_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v i_o so_o but_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o own_v i_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o i_o be_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o meaning_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v good_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o here_o i_o prosecute_v thus_o it_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o good_a except_o also_o thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o god_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o good_a be_v god_n so_o if_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v good_a than_o he_o be_v god_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n 23.29_o jer._n 23.29_o for_o so_o it_o be_v
intercession_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o paul_n say_v that_o 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v inetercession_n for_o we_o yet_o one_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v their_o magisterial_a way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n only_o improper_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o so_o of_o he_o they_o will_v make_v only_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a intercessor_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o be_v with_o tear_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o 10.17.18_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o 10.17.18_o though_o in_o several_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o laugh_v at_o and_o ridicule_n it_o for_o say_v socinus_n etc._n socinus_n disp_n de_fw-fr unius_fw-la fill_n exist_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v more_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o more_o contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o can_v seem_v or_o be_v so_o than_o to_o say_v monst_a say_v resp_n ad_fw-la nov_n monst_a that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a can_v call_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o wicked_a scoffer_n his_o disciple_n smalcius_n like_o another_o lucian_n do_v blunt_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n manifest_v any_o power_n in_o his_o resurrection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a so_o it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o 216._o the_o part_n 2._o c._n 21._o fabula_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 216._o racou._n cat._n it_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o strict_a at_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o they_o pursue_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v 41._o say_v ostorod_n instit_fw-la c._n 41._o immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a only_o after_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o say_v socinus_n himself_o 203._o himself_o de_fw-fr stat_fw-la prim_fw-la hom._n c._n 8._o p._n 203._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o imortality_n and_o glory_n only_o after_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o reason_n only_o screw_v out_o of_o their_o shallow_a brain_n and_o rot_a heart_n nay_o they_o pursue_v he_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o amid_o his_o glory_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o there_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v if_o he_o have_v any_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o will_v misapply_v the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o who_o therein_o indulge_v themselves_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o not_o so_o when_o corruption_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n it_o be_v a_o different_a body_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o body_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o gloryfy_v body_n socinian_o make_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o they_o affirm_v it_o will_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o world_n end_n for_o say_v one_o 2._o one_o ostorod_n l._n c._n 6._o n._n 2._o civibus_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n salvation_n glory_n and_o joy_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o those_o text_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 7.14_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o again_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v further_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v as_o this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n when_o i_o say_v it_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v but_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n for_o from_o eternity_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o also_o have_v at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o we_o may_v call_v eternity_n a_o people_n give_v he_o for_o in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a authority_n over_o his_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o than_o that_o king_n have_v only_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n be_v make_v man_n humane_a nature_n become_v partner_n of_o this_o royal_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o answer_v pilat_n question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v 9_o john_n 18.37_o psal_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 20_o 1_o 9_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n call_v he_o their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o as_o such_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v for_o such_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v three_o several_a period_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n second_o from_o moses_n to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 7.17_o matth._n 2.2_o zechar._n 9.9_o rev._n 7.17_o yet_o than_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o cease_v for_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o 7.17_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o with_o a_o different_a administration_n the_o believer_n shall_v not_o then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n no_o more_o promise_v nor_o threaten_n no_o pain_n nor_o reward_n no_o defend_n against_o enemy_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o grace_n though_o scripture_n take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o power_n and_o disposition_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o satan_n sell_v under_o sin_n who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n they_o allo_fw-la a_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o fullfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v though_o 197._o though_o racou._n ca._n p._n 197._o common_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v be_v but_o small_a yet_o the_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o farthermore_o justit_fw-la farthermore_o smalc_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v real_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o do_v what_o god_n require_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a but_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o affirm_v it_o
the_o old_a one_o after_o what_o i_o hitherto_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o principle_n these_o follow_a thing_n i_o offer_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o government_n and_o magistracy_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v first_o that_o our_o controversy_n against_o socinian_o be_v not_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o few_o ceremony_n but_o concern_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o problematical_a nor_o mere_o school_n dispute_v but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o socinian_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o they_o own_v not_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o if_o the_o arian_n the_o athan._n orat_fw-la 3.4_o count_v arian_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o arian_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o now_o may_v account_v socinian_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a make_v a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o porphyrian_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v so_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a course_n to_o suppress_v those_o of_o socinian_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v not_o only_o daily_a to_o print_v new_a one_o but_o also_o to_o reprint_v old_a one_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o here_o at_o home_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o from_o abroad_o socinian_o do_v not_o true_o confess_v christ_n see_v they_o deny_v he_o have_v divine_a nature_n and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o a_o secondary_a god_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o creature_n god_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o absurd_a i_o far_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o together_o with_o we_o know_v own_o and_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_n one_o first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o another_o inferior_a god_n make_v such_o that_o be_v the_o son_n moreover_o they_o lay_v another_o foundation_n than_o that_o be_v lay_v 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o instead_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n with_o two_o nature_n they_o set_v up_o another_o person_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v than_o they_o lay_v another_o foundation_n deny_v christ_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o with_o we_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o may_v have_v no_o brotherly_a communication_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v not_o with_o we_o the_o same_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v therewith_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o unessayed_v for_o they_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v we_o they_o far_o deny_v or_o depravate_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o pay_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o though_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o deny_v his_o person_n and_o betray_v his_o truth_n i_o add_v they_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v anathema_n for_o they_o blaspheme_n against_o he_o they_o pretend_v to_o love_v he_o only_o as_o a_o creature_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o creator_n then_o they_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v pious_o who_o deprive_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v high_o mistake_v when_o they_o will_v make_v civil_a honesty_n to_o be_v christian_a piety_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a profession_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n so_o as_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n with_o free_a exercise_n of_o and_o teach_n or_o publish_v their_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n because_o they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n seduction_n of_o soul_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n so_o to_o tolerate_v socinian_n be_v thereby_o to_o tolerate_v all_o those_o heresy_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v draw_v upon_o nation_n wherefore_o pious_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v full_o prove_v it_o and_o thereupon_o let_v justinian_n code_n be_v consult_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o socinian_n do_v open_o profess_v now_o the_o church_n in_o poland_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a protestant_a confession_n there_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o socinian_o who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v thence_o banish_v by_o their_o king_n in_o holland_n 1598._o holland_n in_o 1598._o the_o states-general_n have_v about_o socinus_n ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n trecaltius_n and_o gomarus_n three_o eminent_a divine_n at_o leyden_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o half_a turk_n for_o christian_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o the_o mehometan_a religion_n be_v for_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n so_o be_v socinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o these_o three_o divine_n agree_v 1600._o agree_v voidov_n ostorod_n in_o apol._n in_o 1600._o not_o only_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o states-general_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o their_o blasphemous_a book_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o that_o act_n they_o compare_v with_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o here_o be_v their_o usual_a discourse_n and_o question_n will_v you_o bring_v a_o inquisition_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o they_o will_v plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o tolerate_v they_o whereof_o the_o contrary_a i_o sufficient_o prove_v beside_o that_o religion_n be_v against_o it_o who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v soon_o than_o that_o of_o false_a reason_n neither_o ought_v god_n cause_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o to_o any_o worldly_a interest_n among_o the_o burn_a book_n in_o holland_n be_v ostorodus_n manuscript_n against_o tradelius_fw-la wherein_o he_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o he_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a childish_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n like_o a_o old_a woman_n superstitious_a and_o popish_a fable_n certain_o man_n who_o have_v so_o obstinate_a a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o and_o contempt_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o nation_n a_o reproach_n to_o a_o people_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n also_o dangerous_a because_o they_o lose_v no_o opportunity_n of_o publish_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o be_v support_v make_v they_o the_o bold_a therefore_o it_o be_v wish_v as_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o see_v our_o spring_n clear_v as_o from_o idolatry_n so_o from_o blasphemy_n papist_n who_o be_v great_a idolater_n be_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o law_n exclude_v from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o blasphemer_n socinian_n who_o confident_o brag_v of_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n i_o remember_v a_o blasphemer_n here_o james_n naylor_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o pilory_n have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o in_o the_o forehead_n brand_v with_o the_o letter_n b_o and_o condemn_v during_o life_n to_o be_v in_o prison_n without_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n and_o though_o about_o those_o time_n unhappy_o spring_v up_o several_a sect_n yet_o general_a care_n be_v ever_o take_v of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o army_n where_o be_v the_o great_a latitude_n allow_v for_o in_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o war_n the_o first_o article_n be_v against_o blasphemy_n in_o these_o very_a word_n first_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a and_o
christian_a world_n six_o not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o receive_a faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v forbear_v give_v ill_a language_n revile_n and_o lie_v seven_o they_o despise_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o all_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o modesty_n eight_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o peremptory_o and_o magisterial_o to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_n protestant_n church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o rashness_n and_o pride_n nineth_o not_o only_o they_o can_v forbear_v oppose_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a expression_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o his_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v such_o detestable_a thing_n the_o apostle_n never_o do_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o read_v how_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 19.37_o act_n 19.37_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n the_o apostle_n be_v for_o destroy_v idolatry_n but_o therein_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o a_o christian_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n though_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n thus_o paul_n calm_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 17.23_o chap._n 17.23_o say_v to_o the_o athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o dispute_v with_o good_a argument_n not_o with_o injury_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 2.24.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o last_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n set_v up_o for_o the_o sole_a competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n when_o alas_o that_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o do_v often_o fail_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o considerable_a instance_n and_o therein_o show_v their_o unreasonableness_n for_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n for_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o person_n now_o i_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v our_o doctrine_n consist_v with_o itself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v because_o we_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n but_o you_o contradict_v itself_o because_o you_o make_v two_o god_n of_o different_a nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o must_v be_v only_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o none_o be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v that_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n we_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o be_v idolater_n to_o make_v god_n of_o several_a nature_n be_v mere_a polytheism_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o against_o but_o to_o have_v several_a person_n yet_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v many_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n we_o assert_v the_o oneness_n of_o god_n whilst_o they_o with_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o god_n of_o different_a nature_n destroy_v that_o unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n unitarian_n which_o they_o call_v themselves_o by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abusive_o take_v they_o make_v one_o god_n by_o divine_a nature_n and_o another_o with_o a_o human_a nature_n a_o great_a absurdity_n which_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n must_v appear_v to_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n so_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o be_v just_o fasten_v upon_o they_o beside_o let_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o god_n not_o bear_v but_o make_v a_o god_n by_o office_n and_o favour_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n who_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o divinity_n a_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o who_o have_v not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o prophet_n give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o god_n not_o such_o by_o nature_n 13._o act_n 17.24_o jerem._n 10.11_o 13._o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n a_o improper_a a_o metaphorical_a a_o dependent_a and_o without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v say_v a_o mock-god_n make_v by_o degree_n like_o the_o popish_a wafer-god_n a_o god_n of_o about_o 1700_o year_n stand_v such_o a_o god_n they_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v who_o be_v over_o all_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n no_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o ridicule_n the_o godhead_n a_o god_n who_o have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o all_o be_v absurd_a contradiction_n but_o i_o elsewhere_o abundant_o prove_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v it_o not_o very_o absurd_a and_o contradictious_a to_o give_v one_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o divine_a nature_n yet_o deny_v he_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o those_o attribute_n so_o that_o where_o the_o nature_n be_v there_o the_o attribute_n must_v also_o be_v and_o where_o the_o attribute_n so_o must_v also_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o one_o who_o they_o own_o to_o have_v receive_v divine_a knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n and_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v his_o due_n which_o be_v proper_a attribute_n of_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o when_o man_n pay_v honour_n to_o a_o person_n they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v how_o in_o that_o person_n be_v some_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n which_o deserve_v it_o and_o this_o lead_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o make_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n willing_a to_o entertain_v a_o singular_a veneration_n for_o that_o person_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n arise_v a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n by_o some_o outward_a act_n to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o person_n and_o to_o let_v other_o man_n see_v and_o know_v it_o now_o to_o have_v first_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n such_o they_o affirm_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v such_o impression_n of_o render_v honour_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o last_o by_o some_o outward_a act_n to_o declare_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_a idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o creator_n who_o unto_o himself_o alone_o have_v reserve_v that_o religious_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v out_o of_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o their_o opinion_n set_v up_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o to_o affirm_v two_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v certain_o to_o make_v two_o different_a god_n and_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o they_o own_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o they_o do_v a_o plurality_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v they_o find_v the_o oneness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o will_v they_o make_v it_o consist_v neither_o can_v they_o wash_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n for_o render_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o to_o maintain_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o mire_n for_o by_o one_o idolatry_n they_o will_v defend_v another_o and_o by_o one_o false_a
the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o present_a and_o will_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o have_v vindicate_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o its_o be_v part_n of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n genuine_a as_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v myself_o engage_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o clear_v another_o text_n of_o the_o false_a and_o improper_a interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o it_o be_v this_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 36._o one_o answer_v to_o the_o i._o letter_n p._n 35_o 36._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o towards_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o text_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o to_o it_o there_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n comparative_o with_o himself_o say_v they_o both_o be_v one_o with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a my_o as_o he_o twice_o call_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 28._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n observe_v first_o how_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v they_o then_o as_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o can_v any_o one_o but_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n yet_o christ_n give_v it_o so_o certain_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v here_o by_o the_o by_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o to_o a_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a and_o unlikely_a he_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n pray_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n none_o shall_v â—uck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v â—em_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n now_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o verse_n 33._o and_o because_o that_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v happen_v to_o have_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o â—akest_v thy_o hand_n as_o strong_a as_o god_n hand_n or_o as_o in_o â—hat_n verse_n it_o be_v express_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v by_o self_n god_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n â—e_n give_v they_o for_o a_o reason_n the_o equaliy_v in_o power_n of_o â—is_n with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n â—re_n one_o one_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a see_v no_o man_n be_v â—ble_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o between_o man_n and_o man_n â—one_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o not_o by_o any_o essential_a but_o by_o some_o personal_a attribute_n i_o know_v the_o idle_a and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o pertinent_a solution_n they_o will_v give_v of_o the_o text_n namely_o they_o be_v â—ne_a in_o consent_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n â—one_n do_v question_n what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v also_o and_o what_o the_o son_n will_v the_o father_n will_v likewise_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o by_o the_o the_o by_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o argue_v oneness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o the_o jew_n never_o will_v have_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n nor_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v a_o conformity_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n duty_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n a_o harmony_n between_o god_n will_n and_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o blasphemy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o paul_n to_o say_v 7.16_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n high_o mean_v more_o than_o a_o consent_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o consent_n but_o about_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o explain_v it_o thus_o 36._o ver_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o about_o oneness_n of_o consent_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v about_o it_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o they_o do_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o degree_n engage_v in_o these_o fundamental_a matter_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o must_v not_o draw_v off_o rather_o go_v on_o and_o here_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o make_v matter_n clear_a i_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o some_o more_o leave_n to_o prove_v and_o explain_v a_o subject_a so_o excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o philippian_n 1.9_o phil._n 1.9_o but_o also_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o god_n set_v a_o brand_n with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_n upon_o those_o who_o want_v it_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n in_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o about_o our_o dispute_n against_o socinian_o omit_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n therein_o contain_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a yet_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o three_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_a god_n communicate_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o last_o though_o elsewhere_o we_o say_v something_o about_o it_o when_o we_o mention_v several_a apparition_n yet_o we_o now_o shall_v add_v that_o to_o gideon_n 14._o judg._n 6.11_o 12_o 14._o one_o in_o two_o several_a verse_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v indeed_o like_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v i_o
make_v man_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o figure_n even_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v such_o because_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v make_v man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n immediate_o though_o call_v abraham_n and_o david_n seed_n but_o mediate_o in_o the_o woman_n seed_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n not_o by_o the_o man_n seed_n his_o body_n be_v form_v our_o of_o her_o substance_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n so_o that_o she_o may_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v his_o mother_n but_o no_o man_n may_v proper_o be_v name_v his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o have_v none_o 3.23_o luke_n 3.23_o for_o joseph_n be_v but_o a_o suppose_a father_n to_o he_o and_o david_n be_v his_o father_n only_o in_o she_o who_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o father_n namely_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o generation_n and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o authentic_a way_n from_o heaven_n more_o than_o once_o have_v declare_v and_o own_a he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n that_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n there_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sonship_n god_n the_o father_n never_o call_v he_o son_n of_o man_n but_o his_o own_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o divine_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n mediate_o be_v unite_v with_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n appear_v like_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o because_o the_o son_n assume_v it_o and_o god_n whether_o essential_o take_v or_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n never_o do_v or_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n manifest_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n manifest_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n and_o of_o old_a the_o son_n appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n to_o signify_v how_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o will_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o and_o reconcile_v we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—alls_v it_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n the_o word_n like_o there_o denote_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n 2.7_o philip._n 2.7_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o humanity_n but_o how_o much_o strong_a term_n do_v he_o use_v to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n whether_o of_o a_o person_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v so_o that_o expression_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o part_n like_v to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v high_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n not_o by_o robbery_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v his_o due_a and_o own_o right_n now_o this_o point_n we_o intend_v to_o conclude_v with_o john_n vision_n for_o if_o the_o former_a vision_n agree_v with_o this_o and_o if_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o with_o he_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o glorious_a god_n and_o person_n who_o show_v his_o belove_a disciple_n this_o vision_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v confine_v as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.9_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o what_o i_o already_o say_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v this_o revelation_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v it_o unto_o john_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o who_o give_v a_o glorious_a description_n of_o he_o i_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o description_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o altogether_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o do_v sit_v 7.9_o dan._n 7.9_o who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n now_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n so_o he_o who_o description_n st._n john_n make_v with_o the_o same_o attribute_n as_o daniel_n give_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o description_n thus_o 13.15_o v._o 13.15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n again_o let_v this_o latter_a and_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n about_o the_o clothing_n and_o girdle_n of_o gold_n be_v compare_v with_o daniel_n vision_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o this_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v describe_v and_o so_o if_o daniel_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n he_o who_o john_n see_v be_v such_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v better_o and_o better_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o what_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o if_o that_o verse_n we_o compare_v with_o the_o 12._o of_o 5._o chap._n which_o be_v the_o follow_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n speak_v of_o before_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v render_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v express_v with_o some_o enlargement_n and_o in_o more_o word_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o by_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a honour_n render_v unto_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n vision_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o show_v how_o all_o this_o be_v render_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sameness_n of_o worship_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v the_o
upon_o the_o word_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o thing_n material_a to_o our_o purpose_n how_o their_o notion_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o person_n call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n 1.19_o colos_n 1.19_o so_o in_o that_o other_o a_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wrest_v god_n word_n which_o abominable_o they_o general_o do_v in_o the_o text_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o other_o point_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o can_v do_v they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o holy_a writer_n thus_o schlichtingius_fw-la thus_o schlichtingius_fw-la one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v how_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n in_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o have_v quote_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n which_o in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n but_o also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n however_o they_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rational_a man_n but_o they_o will_v be_v for_o deism_n or_o natural_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o revelation_n if_o serious_o and_o impartial_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o we_o may_v about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v and_o equal_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n these_o do_v as_o the_o other_o do_v undervalue_v take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o impostor_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o true_a god_n son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o impious_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n who_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o seducer_n a_o deceiver_n a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n will_v pass_v for_o the_o only_a good_a know_v wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n name_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o jesus_n christ_n this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v how_o do_v they_o use_v the_o blind-born_a man_n when_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n and_o reason_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o joh._n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o imply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a likewise_o socinian_n pretend_v to_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o sin_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o of_o the_o wicked_a so_o of_o the_o good_a too_o as_o to_o the_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thousand_o of_o people_n nay_o in_o their_o council_n they_o confess_v it_o and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o john_n 11.47_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o sense_n but_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v of_o it_o yet_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o desperate_a obstinacy_n but_o it_o be_v prepossess_v with_o rage_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o socinian_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o supreme_a divine_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exert_v in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o action_n nor_o absolute_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o more_o than_o once_o from_o heaven_n the_o father_n give_v of_o he_o neither_o the_o record_n which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n whereupon_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ruler_n elder_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o name_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v it_o 4.16.14_o joh._n 4.16.14_o and_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o socinian_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n satan_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v god_n essential_a name_n and_o attribute_n divine_a work_n and_o worship_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o set_v against_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o rather_o that_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n for_o it_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o wiâ—â—_n forge_v in_o their_o head_n and_o impious_o say_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzebub_n for_o such_o cavil_n and_o wrest_n they_o never_o want_v which_o help_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n julian_n be_v over_o take_v with_o a_o signal_n judgement_n can_v in_o it_o perceive_v christ'â—_n hand_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d galilean_a though_o his_o rage_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v socinian_n waiâ—_n till_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o stroke_n of_o christ_n avenge_a hand_n aâ—_n do_v the_o apostate_n and_o some_o of_o their_o ringleader_n out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o it_o appear_v how_o to_o socinian_o chief_o belong_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o who_o wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o engage_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o necessary_a warning_n you_o therefore_o belove_v 17._o v._o 17._o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n a_o most_o seasonable_a caution_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o society_n of_o such_o which_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o avoid_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o have_v a_o apostle_n warrant_n for_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n plain_o and_o full_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10.11_o 2_o john_n 10.11_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o paul_n forbid_v we_o
the_o high_a degree_n and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o i_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o reader_n and_o withal_o i_o solemn_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v out_o of_o any_o self-end_n or_o worldly_a consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o conscience_n love_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v so_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o seducer_n of_o soul_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n god_n nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o which_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o moses_n give_v the_o people_n this_o strict_a warn_v 4.15_o deuter._n 4.15_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n 20.4_o ex._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o make_v not_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o account_v god_n do_v more_o than_o once_o expostulate_v thus_o 46.5_o isa_n 40.18_o and_o 46.5_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o but_o against_o this_o spring_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o unto_o god_n they_o real_o and_o proper_o appropriate_v the_o shape_n and_o member_n of_o human_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o such_o thing_n be_v improper_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o thereby_o to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o to_o signify_v some_o of_o his_o propriety_n or_o some_o special_a thing_n he_o do_v effect_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o denote_v his_o omniscience_n his_o hand_n his_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o socinian_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n a_o body_n thus_o 210._o thus_o conrade_n vorstius_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o attrib_n p._n 210._o one_o of_o they_o say_v caeterùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o forbîd_v we_o to_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n there_o have_v also_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v anthropopathite_n because_o unto_o god_n they_o appropriate_v human_a passion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v real_o so_o in_o he_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v actual_o in_o god_n affliction_n disturbance_n and_o commotion_n as_o be_v anger_n grief_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o such_o affection_n upon_o he_o which_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v effect_n of_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n what_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v by_o we_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o worthy_a of_o god_n however_o one_o of_o their_o great_a 323._o great_a crellius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o attrib_n pag._n 321_o 323._o man_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v certain_a stir_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v such_o unpleasant_a thing_n without_o do_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o trouble_v he_o but_o that_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o brazenfaced_a as_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o pleasure_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o real_o be_v move_v stir_v and_o disturb_v at_o some_o thing_n this_o he_o far_o add_v about_o grief_n est_fw-la affectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o displease_a sense_n and_o affection_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o good_a action_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o have_v a_o most_o unworthy_a success_n what_o sort_n of_o impious_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v these_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v such_o improper_a expression_n as_o ought_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v or_o else_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v a_o thing_n not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o infallible_a truth_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v write_v this_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o several_a case_n give_v instance_n of_o but_o now_o shall_v do_v it_o only_o in_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o fiction_n of_o person_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n where_o here_o and_o there_o be_v several_a flower_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v proper_o no_o ear_n 1.2_o isa_n 1.2_o so_o can_v hear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n without_o soul_n and_o understanding_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o use_v that_o way_n which_o man_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n may_v not_o gainsay_v also_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n 36.1_o ezek._n 36.1_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v you_o mountain_n of_o israel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o somewhat_o lower_v the_o word_n be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o river_n to_o the_o valley_n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n certain_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o more_o be_v it_o when_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n these_o opinion_n of_o member_n and_o passion_n in_o god_n do_v overthrow_n his_o simplicity_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o real_a composition_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o out_o of_o several_a real_o different_a thing_n a_o thing_n be_v real_o make_v one_o whereof_o philosopher_n assign_v many_o kind_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n thus_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o of_o subject_a and_o accident_n as_o be_v colour_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o learn_v in_o a_o man_n the_o three_o be_v of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v another_o be_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o when_o a_o generical_a nature_n be_v add_v to_o a_o difference_n which_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a species_n or_o kind_a the_o last_o be_v a_o nice_a one_o call_v of_o esse_fw-la and_o essentia_fw-la or_o of_o be_v and_o essence_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o god_n be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o this_o make_v god_n subject_n to_o passion_n do_v also_o overthrow_v another_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o immutability_n for_o if_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o angry_a and_o at_o other_o time_n grieve_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o father_n changeableness_n upon_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o changeableness_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o be_v such_o in_o his_o nature_n which_o always_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a in_o his_o place_n for_o ever_o he_o fill_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v short_a these_o passion_n in_o god_n overthrow_v his_o perfect_a happiness_n self-sufficiency_n and_o independency_n which_o all_o be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o a_o impiety_n than_o be_v it_o for_o socinian_o to_o shoot_v at_o so_o high_a a_o mark_n as_o god_n be_v but_o they_o
by_o the_o word_n 5.7_o john_n 5.7_o the_o son_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o deny_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a wherein_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v and_o own_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o make_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n yet_o against_o these_o great_a light_n they_o impious_o say_v racou._n say_v catech._n racou._n sententiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o who_o do_v attribute_v divine_a nature_n unto_o christ_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o sound_v reason_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v gross_o err_v who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o vorstius_fw-la and_o vorstius_fw-la one_o say_v the_o argument_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o fallacious_a or_o frivolous_a and_o 198._o and_o smalcius_fw-la ad_fw-la nov_fw-mi monst_a part_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 198._o another_o call_v they_o ratiunculae_fw-la nugatoriae_fw-la trifle_a word_n the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o 26._o that_o exam._n 100_o error_n er._n 26._o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n or_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n divinity_n consist_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sessio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o i_o think_v of_o what_o i_o be_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n here_o with_o horror_n read_v how_o blasphemonsly_n those_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a monster_n as_o be_v servetus_n dudithius_n socinus_n himself_o and_o several_a other_o of_o those_o wicked_a man_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o unitarian_n write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a trinity_n they_o call_v it_o monstrum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la cerberum_fw-la tricorporem_fw-la gerionem_fw-la deum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la ac_fw-la sophisticum_n idolum_fw-la novum_fw-la fabulosam_fw-la chymeram_fw-la humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la idaeam_fw-la babelis_fw-la turrim_n of_o many_o more_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o follow_a which_o make_v the_o pen_n drop_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n be_v call_v blasphemum_fw-la dogma_fw-la ex_fw-la imô_o orcô_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la virtute_fw-la satanae_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la obtrusum_fw-la i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n whether_o or_o not_o to_o put_v this_o in_o english_a which_o though_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v and_o defile_v my_o pen_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o which_o understand_v no_o latin_a may_v abhor_v such_o transcendent_a blasphemy_n i_o say_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o call_v a_o monster_n a_o three_o head_v cerberus_n a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n a_o forge_v and_o sophistical_a god_n a_o new_a idol_n a_o fabulous_a chimaera_n a_o human_a invention_n a_o devilish_a idea_n a_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o blaspemous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o this_o socinian_n must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o who_o through_o god_n grace_n be_o a_o christian_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o principle_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v much_o in_o charity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o such_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v too_o much_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o they_o break_v all_o rule_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o sink_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o not_o worse_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o non_fw-la audet_fw-la stygius_n pluio_n tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la audet_fw-la effraenis_fw-la socinus_n there_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v for_o he_o must_v run_v fast_o who_o the_o devil_n drive_v i_o shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n add_v one_o thing_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o their_o hellish_a write_n one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o austin_n 525._o austin_n dudish_o epist_n ad_fw-la bezam_n in_o socin_n oper._n tom._n 1._o p._n 525._o tuum_fw-la tibi_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o austin_n for_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o have_v publish_a this_o eostatical_a fancy_n of_o three_o god_n they_o the_o first_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n afterward_o they_o make_v other_o drunken_a with_o it_o so_o to_o they_o be_v happen_v what_o usual_o befall_v man_n who_o when_o their_o sight_n be_v trouble_v instead_o of_o one_o they_o see_v three_o or_o more_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 538._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la carol_n p._n 538._o tricipitem_fw-la ter_n geminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n never_o know_v this_o three_o head_v and_o threefold_a god_n nor_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n church_n this_o be_v impudent_o to_o tell_v this_o lie_n who_o can_v without_o indignation_n read_v such_o thing_n do_v such_o miscreant_n deserve_v to_o breath_n god_n air_n what_o that_o man_n say_v posnan_n say_v socin_n animadv_n 10._o in_o assert_v theol._n coll._n posnan_n socinus_n subscribe_v to_o when_o he_o say_v deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n own_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v reverence_n unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n no_o church_n of_o god_n may_v by_o any_o mean_v own_o see_v it_o be_v altogether_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o divine_a truth_n do_v every_o way_n speak_v against_o after_o this_o ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n nay_o in_o a_o great_a and_o damnable_a error_n about_o these_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o impious_o ridicule_n and_o revile_v it_o 96._o it_o ostorod_n instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 96._o one_o call_v it_o purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o mere_a porgery_n of_o superstitious_a men._n then_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v those_o divine_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v forger_n of_o lie_n thus_o they_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_n to_o what_o say_v that_o impious_a pope_n leon_n x._o the_o fable_n about_o jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v the_o church_n great_a riches_n another_o call_v that_o high_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n incarnate_a mystery_n smalc_n refut_o graveri_fw-la the_o incarnate_a dogma_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o monstrous_a doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o st._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o 49._o this_o exam._n 100_o err._n err._n 49._o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o vile_a man_n think_v he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n from_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n again_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cease_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 50._o error_n 50._o and_o therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v this_o fable_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n also_o a_o dream_n of_o old_a woman_n anile_fw-la somnium_fw-la anile_fw-la many_o more_o such_o impiety_n i_o can_v quote_v but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n sick_a and_o amaze_v thereat_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v the_o pen_n drop_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v three_o fundamental_a error_n first_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n though_o in_o several_a place_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v he_o so_o 4._o acts._n 5.3_o 4._o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n
to_o mind_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o a_o pen_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o the_o old_a can_v soon_o be_v so_o with_o the_o new_a and_o so_o against_o all_o reveal_v religion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o say_v it_o i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o point_n and_o say_v few_o word_n to_o it_o the_o more_o because_o this_o hit_v our_o socinian_n who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n in_o that_o place_n the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o strict_a socinian_o and_o the_o sect_n of_o davidian_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o which_o socinus_n be_v for_o though_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n only_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o 772._o as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 772._o he_o say_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o francis_n david_n against_o now_o socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o positive_a for_o their_o opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v 391._o be_v epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la radecium_n tom._n 1._o p._n 391._o he_o himself_o be_v large_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o say_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o lower_v he_o add_v noli_fw-la igitur_fw-la rogo_fw-la &_o obsecro_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o oppose_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n but_o own_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o gang_n he_o call_v mystery_n something_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o waegrov_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n waegrov_n elsewhere_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o antitrinitarian_n he_o say_v they_o ought_v in_o their_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v judaisme_n nor_o epicurism_n or_o atheism_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o their_o christianos_n their_o catec_fw-la racov_n p._n 115._o eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la christianos_n catechism_n say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o pray_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o see_v they_o real_o have_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v in_o deed_n though_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o word_n this_o hit_v home_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o say_v all_o though_o socinus_n have_v as_o you_o read_v so_o strong_o press_v that_o point_n yet_o 485._o yet_o epist_n ad_fw-la enjedin_n tom._n 1._o p._n 485._o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o so_o not_o altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o one_o can_v be_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n yet_o blasphemous_o to_o call_v he_o 100_o he_o smalc_n exam_fw-la err_v 100_o a_o make_v god_n or_o a_o deisied_a man_n a_o god_n of_o the_o second_o order_n a_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o after_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o must_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o from_o he_o 8._o he_o err._n 8._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o err._n 15._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v supreme_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o independent_a be_v somewhat_o to_o judaize_v and_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v etc._n say_v err._n 17._o angelis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v and_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n real_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v heavenly_a go_n after_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v also_o hellish_a go_n further_n god_n may_v command_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n never_o will_v for_o he_o never_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o perfect_a idolatry_n which_o we_o charge_v socinianism_n with_o but_o i_o must_v get_v out_o of_o this_o stink_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a dunghill_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o child_n be_v liar_n and_o this_o man_n be_v such_o one_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n to_o come_v close_o upon_o some_o of_o our_o socinian_n here_o i_o must_v with_o a_o stroke_n of_o my_o pen_n hit_v their_o great_a master_n francis_n david_n who_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o his_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n do_v so_o wretched_o wrest_v the_o protomartyr_n prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o say_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n which_o with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n the_o heretic_n will_v thus_o depravate_v o_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n do_v any_o wretch_n ever_o screw_v up_o his_o hellish_a brain_n to_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o word_n so_o plain_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o appearance_n of_o ground_n for_o it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n call_v upon_o be_v ever_o any_o text_n worse_o mangle_v than_o this_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n and_o i_o socinian-davidians_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o answer_v this_o 9.14_o chap._n 9.14_o viz._n all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v force_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o ananias_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n john_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o leave_v not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n to_o quibble_n or_o cavil_n at_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 22.20_o rev._n 22.20_o which_o as_o to_o the_o object_n full_o and_o plain_o answer_v that_o of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o certain_o thereby_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o i_o will_v glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n that_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a consubstantial_a god_n and_o adore_v as_o such_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o heathen_a enemy_n as_o pliny_n in_o what_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n about_o the_o christian_n who_o give_v of_o they_o this_o character_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o sing_v hymn_n in_o his_o praise_n now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n concern_v adam_n they_o hold_v many_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o scripture_n say_v 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o be_v create_v in_o god_n own_o image_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o his_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o her_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a second_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n three_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o will_v be_v propriety_n of_o god_n so_o he_o endue_v man_n soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n as_o to_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v less_o of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o than_o
great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v god_n with_o neglect_v and_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o great_a threaten_n be_v thunder_v against_o such_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n 17.14_o gen._n 17.14_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o in_o the_o inn_n moses_n be_v in_o for_o have_v neglect_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o son_n 25._o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o baptism_n be_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o it_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a thing_n yet_o they_o say_v bapt_v say_v scrivierus_n de_fw-fr bapt_v it_o belong_v to_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o noah_n ark_n jeremiah_n yoke_n and_o king_n joash_n arrow_n without_o special_a command_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o every_o day_n look_v for_o a_o command_n do_v not_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o do_v not_o after_o that_o precept_n the_o apostle_n baptise_v person_n and_o whole_a family_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o socinus_n etc._n socinus_n disp_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 16._o baptismum_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n mind_n better_a than_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o perpetual_a so_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o come_v after_o the_o command_n of_o outward_a wash_n give_v by_o 53._o c._n 5._o p._n 53._o peter_n act_v 2.28_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n thus_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o kidney_n go_v on_o after_o that_o rate_n they_o also_o slight_a infant_n baptism_n as_o of_o no_o advantage_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o use_v they_o positive_o say_v 151._o say_v racou._n cat._n p._n 151._o infant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o it_o this_o to_o favour_v anabaptist_n yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unchurch_n and_o unchristianise_v they_o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o real_o a_o thing_n that_o agree_v therewith_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o read_v in_o their_o write_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v against_o the_o name_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v sacrament_n and_o have_v very_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a empty_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o effect_n any_o thing_n in_o we_o not_o do_v god_n thereby_o bestow_v any_o grace_n upon_o we_o only_o we_o thereby_o return_v god_n thanks_o yet_o paul_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o element_n in_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v no_o empty_a sign_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 11.29_o chap._n 11.29_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o call_v barbarous_a invent_v by_o idle_a man_n contain_v something_o of_o superstition_n or_o in_o part_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conceal_v the_o fraud_n but_o the_o word_n have_v abundant_o be_v use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n among_o the_o latin_a profane_a author_n it_o have_v several_a signification_n as_o first_o the_o money_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o pontiff_n in_o loco_fw-la sacro_fw-la deposit_v by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o law_n also_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o cicero_n sense_n sacramento_n contendere_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la to_o take_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v seal_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o here_o it_o be_v sacrament_n a_o sacred_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o therein_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o christ_n to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n school_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n so_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v by_o some_o as_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o i_o here_o to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o that_o of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n nobis_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v one_o 106._o one_o smalc_n disp_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la thes_n 106._o it_o be_v the_o very_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n nothing_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o only_o we_o thereby_o give_v god_n thanks_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o action_n christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a pernicious_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n tale_n and_o the_o very_a child_n may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v near_o upon_o run_v mad_a who_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n seek_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o these_o wretch_n do_v ridicule_n and_o impious_o profane_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o papist_n say_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o say_v they_o 146._o they_o racou._n cat._n p._n 146._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v those_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n think_v to_o be_v true_o partaker_n though_o spiritual_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o opinion_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v add_v haud_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n lib._n quod_fw-la regni_fw-la polon_fw-mi etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o err._n 5._o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v proper_o to_o any_o singular_a advantage_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o invisible_a grace_n for_o as_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n quicken_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v insignificant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n assurance_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o comfort_v and_o a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n 78._o ordinance_n disp_n 12._o the_o coen_n thes_n 78._o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a say_v smalcius_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v see_v some_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v most_o confirm_v before_o they_o receive_v socinus_n morosovius_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v but_o he_o may_v admit_v some_o far_a degree_n of_o
learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n toland_n make_v i_o doubt_v your_o reason_n be_v cloud_v by_o priest-craft_n and_o court-craft_n to-redeem_a you_o from_o both_o i_o send_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o your_o lodging_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n two_o book_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o mr._n toland_n labour_n and_o part_n they_o will_v i_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reason_n convince_v you_o of_o the_o error_n that_o education_n and_o a_o superstitious_a stand_a army_n of_o black_a gown_n worse_a by_o far_o than_o a_o stand_a army_n of_o red_a coat_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o the_o last_o will_v only_o take_v away_o your_o liberty_n but_o the_o first_o your_o reason_n the_o last_o will_v only_o settle_v arbitrary_a power_n the_o first_o nonsense_n contradiction_n suspicion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v most_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n i_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o give_v you_o this_o grace_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n your_o friend_n if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o tho._n firmin_n redivivus_fw-la this_o betray_v no_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scribbler_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o rash_o malicious_o and_o insolent_o be_v pen_v it_o afford_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o observation_n i_o have_v only_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o they_o which_o make_v they_o charge_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o they_o so_o false_o and_o easy_o charge_v the_o orthodox_n with_o blasphemy_n so_o as_o sharp_o and_o easy_o there_o they_o will_v punish_v it_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n toland_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o panegyric_n which_o be_v indecent_a and_o fulsome_a in_o a_o thing_n not_o true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o presume_v to_o deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v he_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o for_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o right_a to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o state_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o viper_n in_o its_o bosom_n etc._n bosom_n ostorod_n inst_z c._n 28._o praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n precept_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n say_v one_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o private_a and_o a_o public_a person_n no_o private_a man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o do_v justice_n nay_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o will_v not_o have_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o murderer_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o romulus_n call_v to_o set_v up_o his_o new_a state_n how_o can_v people_n live_v with_o and_o be_v safe_a among_o such_o a_o generation_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o 2._o enough_o smalc_n disp_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la civil_a sect._n 2._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n command_v not_o to_o put_v murderer_n to_o death_n much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v he_o order_v thief_n and_o adulterer_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o before_o the_o law_n adultery_n or_o whoredom_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o widow_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n 38.24_o gen._n 38.24_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tamar_n which_o frantzius_n in_o his_o thes_n 30._o bring_v in_o for_o a_o instance_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n before_o as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n by_o take_v away_o all_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n from_o malefactor_n have_v by_o this_o impunity_n encourage_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v 5.17_o matth._n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n nay_o that_o man_n spare_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o add_v 47._o add_v ib._n resp_n ad_fw-la thes_n 47._o legent_fw-la divinam_fw-la moralem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a moral_a law_n and_o with_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v limit_a and_o moderate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n what_o reformer_n be_v these_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a step_n towards_o antinomian_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o but_o such_o principle_n lead_v not_o into_o holiness_n righteousness_n good-life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a the_o abuse_n of_o which_o he_o indeed_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v through_o their_o invention_n and_o innovation_n bring_v in_o many_o but_o the_o law_n itself_o he_o never_o reform_v we_o find_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v these_o be_v the_o three_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o moderate_v yet_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o mitigate_a they_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o moderation_n put_v a_o high_a tie_n thereupon_o when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o chap._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v about_o murder_n wherein_o he_o appear_v very_o far_o from_o dispense_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o press_v the_o inward_a obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o socinianp-rinciple_a about_o abolish_n and_o moderate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n it_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o after_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o the_o prince_n by_o arm_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o subject_n nor_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o prince_n thus_o if_o socinian_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v those_o who_o oppose_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o magistrate_n make_v use_v of_o arm_n against_o they_o though_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o fear_v of_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o so_o fulsome_a a_o matter_n leave_v it_o for_o those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v to_o make_v far_a observation_n upon_o it_o however_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o forcible_a mean_n i_o say_v we_o be_v against_o it_o thereby_o to_o promote_v and_o propagate_v but_o not_o to_o defend_v religion_n if_o by_o arm_n it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o vim_fw-la uî_fw-la repellere_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o unjust_a violence_n may_v just_o be_v repulse_v yet_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n give_v that_o text_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o may_v not_o well_o be_v force_v but_o invite_v and_o persuade_v co_z come_v in_o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o for_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o a_o state_n or_o of_o both_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o break_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n not_o against_o god_n command_n they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o curb_v and_o punish_v when_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o when_o gentle_a and_o fair_a mean_n have_v be_v try_v but_o prove_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n i_o own_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o their_o time_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n nor_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o the_o
thing_n go_v otherwise_o when_o emperor_n and_o other_o man_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n than_o they_o become_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o her_o enemy_n by_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o therewith_o assault_v it_o and_o by_o council_n against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v undermine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impious_o blaspheme_n that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n ever_o own_a and_o worship_v whereunto_o the_o adversary_n agree_v for_o say_v 327._o say_v tom._n 1._o sol._n scrup._n 30._o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la p._n 327._o socinus_n constat_fw-la justinum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o different_a opinion_n from_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o man_n who_o wilful_o recede_v from_o such_o fundamental_a and_o universal_a truth_n and_o blaspheme_n there-against_a may_v very_o well_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v and_o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la here_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o return_v socinus_n own_o word_n upon_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o vadovit_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la mart._n vadovit_fw-la the_o heresiarck_n who_o raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o conveniency_n ought_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v use_v as_o those_o who_o fault_n and_o vice_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n he_o far_o add_v how_o the_o heresiarck_n who_o frailty_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o furious_a man_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n because_o though_o they_o be_v pity-worthy_a yet_o when_o find_v to_o do_v mischief_n be_v restrain_v and_o though_o these_o like_o the_o other_o may_v be_v pity_v yet_o if_o need_n require_v their_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v even_o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o will_v use_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n so_o upon_o themselves_o they_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o coercive_a power_n at_o several_a time_n have_v by_o the_o magisttrate_n be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v for_o a_o instance_n when_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n meet_v together_o to_o get_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o heresiarck_n well_o know_v to_o socinus_n remove_v from_o bis_fw-la bishopric_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a who_o effect_v it_o but_o to_o go_v much_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o nebuchadnezzar_n decree_n which_o he_o make_v after_o shadrach_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n have_v miraculous_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o every_o not_o only_a person_n but_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n blaspheme_n against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n if_o this_o heathen_a king_n will_v not_o leave_v blasphemy_n unpunished_a but_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v a_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o such_o transgressor_n much_o more_o ought_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n take_v care_n to_o see_v such_o impiety_n suppress_v or_o else_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o charge_n be_v great_a if_o therein_o they_o be_v want_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v double_a punishment_n what_o treason_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n that_o in_o some_o kind_a blasphemy_n be_v in_o divine_a for_o as_o treason_n be_v against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n so_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n nature_n or_o his_o work_n now_o as_o treason_n be_v just_o punish_v so_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n due_a to_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n their_o principle_n lead_v quite_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o here_o i_o positive_o charge_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o encourage_v vice_n profaneness_n immorality_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o can_v make_v good_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v stick_v and_o let_v they_o wash_v it_o off_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n like_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n she_o neither_o act_n nor_o be_v act_v by_o but_o be_v asleep_a together_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection-day_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 507._o speak_v epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la volk_n so._n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dudith_n p._n 507._o socinus_n which_o be_v 264.267_o be_v def._n puccii_fw-la ad_fw-la resp_n soc._n tom_n 2._o oper._n soc._n p._n 264.267_o fr._n puccius_n charge_n against_o he_o non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v puccius_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o with_o the_o epicurean_o thou_o believe_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v both_o annihilate_v by_o death_n we_o use_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v link_v together_o and_o go_v by_o couple_n so_o one_o error_n draw_v into_o another_o thus_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v now_o a_o triumph_v church_n consist_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n when_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n upon_o this_o subject_a calvin_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v psychopannichia_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o opuscula_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o refute_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o total_a annihilation_n that_o be_v after_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v than_o no_o torment_n for_o they_o to_o suffer_v upon_o this_o etc._n this_o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dudith_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n socinus_n speak_v plain_a enough_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n any_o clear_a mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o life_n here_o be_v your_o saducee_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n solomon_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o now_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 16.11_o psalm_n 16.11_o certain_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o that_o special_a manner_n must_v feel_v joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o socinian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v 98._o affirm_v smalc_n err._n 100_o err._n 81._o err._n 98._o animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n after_o death_n feel_v nothing_o and_o enjoy_v nothing_o nay_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n for_o he_o add_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o though_o parable_n be_v not_o argumentative_a 25._o luke_n 16.22_o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v illustrative_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o same_o place_n without_o any_o parable_n our_o saviour_n call_v paradise_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o repent_a malefactor_n 23.43_o
the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o vision_n with_o that_o of_o john_n we_o must_v join_v the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o observe_v the_o concomitant_n fire_n and_o brightness_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o rev._n 1_o 1â—_n v._o 16._o chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n also_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d â—usâ—_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o have_v the_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n these_o circumstance_n do_v pretty_a well_o agree_v in_o both_o vision_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o have_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1.13_o chap._n 1.13_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candleshick_n be_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o there_o appear_v among_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o candlestick_n as_o their_o head_n but_o in_o chap._n 4._o we_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o this_o after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o ezekiel_n speak_v before_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o vision_n so_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n because_o he_o who_o then_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o actual_o but_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n however_o he_o describe_v a_o humane_a body_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o of_o his_o loin_n upward_o and_o even_o of_o his_o loin_n downward_o which_o john_n do_v in_o a_o more_o emphatical_a way_n when_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o describe_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o in_o general_n say_v like_v unto_o man_n but_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o name_n our_o lord_n when_o upon_o earth_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o by_o now_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.28_o ezekiel_n 1.28_o and_o if_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o relate_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o father_n never_o do_v and_o of_o he_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o head_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o because_o precious_a stone_n be_v even_o beyond_o gold_n the_o more_o valuable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o always_o something_o of_o jewel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v delight_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n but_o upon_o other_o occasion_n thus_o moses_n 10._o exod._n 24.9_o 10._o aaron_n nadab_n abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphire-stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n in_o its_o clearness_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v daniel_n 1.9_o dan._n 7.13_o act_n 1.9_o one_o we_o read_v of_o chap._n 7.13_o direct_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n how_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n which_o we_o find_v fullfil_v when_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o mention_v it_o in_o another_o place_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o expression_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v point_n at_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o it_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o else_o the_o word_n behold_v a_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n have_v sufficient_o describe_v the_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o that_o expression_n which_o as_o already_o observe_v be_v the_o very_a name_n which_o he_o who_o often_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n use_v also_o to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n 7.14_o dan._n 9.23_o chap._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o revelation_n he_o have_v relate_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n chief_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chap._n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o nation_n he_o mention_n christ_n the_o messiah_n 17._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o do_v beseech_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o pray_v to_o by_o he_o call_v our_o god_n and_o of_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n alone_o accept_v all_o our_o prayer_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o now_o this_o be_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o geâ—â—_n 15.16_o dan._n 8._o v._o 15.16_o for_o he_o say_v behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n who_o give_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o vision_n of_o his_o contain_v in_o chap._n 10.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n which_o do_v exact_o suit_n with_o that_o in_o revel_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n his_o body_n also_o be_v like_o the_o bâ—ryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n common_o appear_v a_o man_n or_o one_o like_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n why_o like_o a_o man_n not_o as_o if_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v like_o the_o human_a for_o such_o a_o wrong_a notion_n scripture_n declare_v against_o but_o to_o teach_v how_o in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o concrete_a there_o be_v something_o or_o rather_o person_n man_n like_o man_n then_o more_o than_o man_n and_o something_o beside_o man_n which_o become_v christ_n make_v like_o a_o man_n not_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o man_n because_o no_o sinner_n now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v never_o make_v man_n so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o for_o the_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v
lord_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n 3._o rev._n 7.17_o chap._n 22.1_o 3._o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v in_o â—he_n midst_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n for_o almighty_a god_n than_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n sit_v together_o upon_o â—he_n same_o throne_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n for_o god_n â—nd_v the_o lamb_n but_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o â—e_n have_v solemn_o declare_v he_o never_o will_v communicate_v â—o_o another_o who_o be_v not_o god_n or_o to_o a_o mere_a creature_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o between_o they_o that_o be_v inequal_a the_o throne_n be_v except_v â—hough_o pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o raise_v joseph_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n above_o any_o one_o in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o which_o â—e_n make_v he_o absolute_a ruler_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n between_o he_o and_o joseph_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a â—han_n thou_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 41.40_o gen._n 41.40_o there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o â—han_o there_o be_v between_o pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o less_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o his_o but_o to_o return_v to_o john_n 1.17_o rev._n 1.17_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n know_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o â—hat_n glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n amid_o fire_n and_o â—lame_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v he_o know_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o book_n be_v render_v to_o he_o who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o receive_v â—ll_o their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o be_v all_o act_v and_o move_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o be_v and_o existed_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hereupon_o our_o litigious_a adversary_n may_v happen_v to_o cavil_v and_o say_v such_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n i_o confess_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n i_o in_o some_o degree_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o objection_n but_o they_o know_v we_o have_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o clear_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o these_o we_o make_v use_v of_o not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o but_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o over_o and_o above_o the_o full_a measure_n my_o inclination_n lead_v i_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o know_v belong_v nâ—â—_n to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o be_v reveal_v do_v i_o own_o that_o oâ—â—_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o caâ—_n understand_v a_o prophecy_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o wheâ—_n it_o be_v fulfil_v though_o but_o in_o part_n than_o it_o become_v a_o history_n if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n help_v towards_o know_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o some_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o too_o often_o to_o dispoâ—â—_n of_o those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n reserve_v in_o his_o owâ—_n hand_n whereby_o they_o will_v limitate_v the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n when_o to_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o time_n they_o pretenâ—â—_n rash_o to_o fix_v very_o great_a and_o considerable_a event_n which_o god_n twice_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n 44._o jer._n 49.19_o and_o 50_o 44._o who_o will_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n i_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o study_v in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n without_o dive_v into_o his_o secret_a one_o bâ—â—_n what_o i_o have_v do_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a how_o all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d we_o consult_v scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o saiâ—_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 19.30_o luke_n 22.37_o jo._n 19.30_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o declare_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v have_v foretoâ—â—_n who_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v be_v what_o he_o wouâ—â—_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o may_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o that_o whole_a important_a maâ—ter_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n about_o these_o high_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n so_o there_o weâ—â—_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o former_o mention_v some_o and_o shall_v now_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o of_o godâ—â—_n son_n incarnation_n god_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o god_n dwelling_n in_o theâ—â—_n scent_v his_o dwelling_n with_o we_o in_o our_o human_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o prophet_n call_v he_o immanuel_n or_o goâ—_n with_o we_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n whâ—_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v some_o special_a meaning_n when_o hâ—â—_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o we_o read_v 12._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o fill_v thâ—_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minster_n because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v thâ—_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o place_n solomon_n take_v notiâ—â—_n how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n a_o god_n full_a of_o infinite_a light_n brightness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n whâ—_n the_o same_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n especial_o â—eing_v it_o be_v write_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 21.3_o rev._n 21.3_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o far_o the_o lord_n jesus_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d humane_a body_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o veil_n 33._o heb._n 10.20_o exod._n 34.30_o 33._o which_o â—â—acealed_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v contain_v his_o divine_a perâ—â—_n and_o nature_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d moses_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o put_v a_o â—â—il_n on_o his_o face_n for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o â—â—ightness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o if_o â—â—en_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o in_o some_o â—eams_n of_o reflection_n upon_o moses_n face_n for_o have_v be_v awhile_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v see_v only_o god_n back_n part_v not_o his_o face_n his_o goodness_n not_o his_o glory_n â—uch_o less_o can_v the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o divine_a essential_a glory_n of_o his_o son_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n â—od_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o behold_v that_o glory_n in_o open_a face_n and_o not_o die_v therefore_o god_n out_o of_o â—is_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n do_v as_o it_o â—ere_z conceal_v it_o in_o a_o body_n and_o put_v on_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o â—resh_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v â—â—l_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a or_o in_o his_o body_n but_o â—aving_a speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o â—ust_z say_v these_o few_o word_n about_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o â—aviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 21._o john_n 2.19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o â—ays_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o
body_n he_o call_v by_o â—he_n name_n of_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n wherein_o i_o now_o dwell_v as_o former_o i_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v and_o shall_v take_v and_o destroy_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o they_o crucify_a him_z but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v you_o know_v who_o i_o be_o â—his_v same_o body_n or_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n i_o of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o own_o power_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o body_n be_v â—ow_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n while_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n neither_o ark_n tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o class_n out_o of_o which_o we_o draw_v argument_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o those_o holy_a mystery_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o since_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n show_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n transmit_v to_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v a_o harmony_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o revelation_n to_o st._n john_n jow_v there_o be_v some_o proof_n may_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a because_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o other_o for_o some_o do_v prove_v a_o truth_n more_o direct_o and_o positive_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v its_o use_n for_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v think_v fit_a therein_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o several_a way_n and_o method_n if_o we_o have_v only_o collateral_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a proof_n we_o will_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n thereupon_o but_o to_o the_o most_o positive_a and_o clear_a we_o join_v other_o to_o show_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n in_o assert_v thing_n in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o other_o less_o plain_o for_o sometime_o in_o one_o we_o find_v that_o which_o seem_v want_v in_o another_o but_o altogether_o they_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v undisputable_o true_a this_o consideration_n move_v i_o in_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v against_o socinans_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o argument_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o to_o prove_v and_o more_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v those_o great_a truth_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o follow_n be_v one_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o how_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o one_o that_o be_v not_o or_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o angel_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n moses_n who_o a_o while_n after_o god_n so_o clear_o communicate_v himself_o to_o and_o so_o familiar_o converse_v with_o know_v well_o that_o angel_n who_o afterward_o be_v with_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o to_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o bush_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o exist_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o hesh_n the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o office_n and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n by_o nature_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o paul_n on_o that_o occasion_n mention_v christ_n have_v cause_n for_o so_o do_v which_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deity_n before_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o take_v our_o humanity_n this_o reproach_n of_o christ_n another_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o suffering_n mention_n as_o have_v of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v he_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o inquire_v diligent_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v all_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v then_o another_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v god_n as_o to_o the_o word_n reproach_n of_o christ_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o in_o scripture_n 69.9_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o reproach_n revile_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n by_o wicked_a man_n be_v fall_v upon_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o he_o have_v bear_v upon_o he_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o theft_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o repent_a malefactor_n the_o unbelief_n persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o paul_n as_o peter_n deny_v swear_v and_o curse_v but_o also_o the_o reproach_n mockery_n revile_n and_o injury_n which_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v invent_v fall_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n especial_o in_o the_o high-priest_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o hell_n be_v quite_o break_v loose_a upon_o he_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o 43._o matth._n 27.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o wag_v their_o head_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o last_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o malicious_a blasphemy_n wherein_o socinian_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n also_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o reproach_n against_o god_n who_o holy_a name_n be_v impious_o make_v use_n of_o they_o reproach_v for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o for_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n but_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o wicked_a reproach_n fall_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o thus_o be_v fullfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o david_n point_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v two_o undisputable_a proof_n to_o show_v how_o in_o that_o place_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o our_o saviour_n one_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o to_o he_o apply_v the_o other_o be_v ver_fw-la 21._o 2.17_o joh._n 2.17_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o if_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o want_v another_o evidence_n we_o have_v it_o at_o hand_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.3_o rom._n 15.3_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o so_o than_o if_o paul_n speak_v truth_n in_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v see_v he_o declare_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n something_o more_o we_o must_v say_v about_o this_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v it_o we_o know_v divine_a nature_n to_o be_v impassable_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o wrong_n on_o injury_n however_o those_o that_o impious_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v effect_v it_o for_o what_o they_o can_v they_o have_v do_v towards_o it_o and_o in_o god_n eye_n be_v as_o
guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o now_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o reproach_n for_o he_o then_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a which_o he_o take_v long_o after_o and_o the_o mystical_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o be_v the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n from_o eternity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n into_o glory_n this_o commission_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n with_o rule_v and_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n speak_v of_o 2.6_o psal_n 2.6_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n who_o rule_v over_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o attempt_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o this_o mediate_o and_o actual_o till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o himself_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o passive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o suffer_v but_o all_o the_o while_n before_o the_o work_n be_v go_v on_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n live_v and_o be_v act_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o head_n and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o head_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o be_v see_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v that_o head_n who_o then_o but_o a_o god_n can_v be_v it_o therefore_o all_o the_o while_n before_o the_o incarnation_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v act_v in_o the_o order_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o sodom_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v they_o oppose_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o shem_n and_o ham_n of_o lot_n and_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o people_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o egypt_n which_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v when_o call_v son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n scripture_n do_v in_o several_a place_n certify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o but_o he_o who_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o before_o or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o talk_v of_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o from_o that_o time_n have_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o saul_n 5._o act_n 9.4_o 5._o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o his_o natural_a one_o be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n here_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n i_o must_v say_v how_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascension_n he_o never_o be_v more_o reproach_v or_o suffer_v more_o than_o now_o we_o have_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o with_o the_o rebel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.6_o luke_n 19.14_o ps_n 22.6_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o will_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v make_v he_o again_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n 53.3_o isa_n 53.3_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n the_o jew_n when_o upon_o earth_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o socinian_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o chief_o consist_v in_o his_o divinity_n which_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o because_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o high_a mystery_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o against_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o walk_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a consequence_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o know_v well_o how_o bread_n which_o have_v neither_o life_n heat_n or_o motion_n can_v preserve_v my_o life_n and_o vital_a faculty_n procure_v heat_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o move_v i_o shall_v cast_v it_o off_o they_o also_o attempt_v to_o reproach_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n 2.20_o heb._n 7.27_o &_o 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 4.25_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o that_o be_v sin_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o be_v effect_v as_o scripture_n say_v by_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o with_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n with_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o all_o this_o they_o daily_o speak_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o as_o already_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o what_o i_o former_o say_v against_o their_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o religion_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o and_o 41_o chapter_n of_o job_n how_o many_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n therein_o which_o job_n a_o know_a man_n and_o who_o have_v his_o reason_n about_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o call_v they_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 42.3_o job_n 42.3_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n which_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a and_o chap._n 9.10_o which_o do_v great_a thing_n past_o find_v out_o yet_o presumptuous_o these_o man_n will_v be_v search_v into_o those_o unsearchable_a thing_n and_o pretend_v they_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o there_o be_v unknown_a mystery_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o mysterious_a puzling_n as_o can_v sometime_o as_o much_o stagger_v some_o man_n faith_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o about_o the_o redeem_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o create_v it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v let_v we_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n as_o to_o convince_v we_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v show_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v with_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o what_o therein_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o thomas_n about_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o faithless_a 8.50_o joh._n 20.27_o luk._n 8.50_o but_o believe_v
to_o believe_v be_v what_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o thus_o christ_n say_v to_o jairus_n believe_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n 4.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o col._n 2.2_o &_o 4.3_o or_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o when_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n for_o so_o paul_n call_v it_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a presumption_n to_o bring_v these_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o human_a reason_n and_o submit_v they_o to_o it_o and_o reject_v they_o when_o that_o poor_a blind_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a reason_n can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a inference_n to_o say_v i_o understand_v neither_o the_o trinity_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v understand_v what_o god_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o god_n my_o reason_n can_v understand_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v neither_o infinite_a nor_o eternal_a i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o design_n of_o god_n wisdom_n therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o he_o permit_v evil_a and_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v i_o blasphemous_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a these_o be_v such_o impertinent_a conclusion_n that_o any_o novice_n in_o the_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n school_n will_v hiss_v out_o i_o will_v hear_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o may_v set_v up_o my_o reason_n as_o judge_n over_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v all_o these_o wander_n of_o man_n i_o say_v can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o they_o prove_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o infinite_a what_o to_o fathom_v these_o great_a depth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o very_a short_a line_n of_o humane_a reason_n this_o be_v a_o intolerable_a self-conceitedness_a if_o at_o first_o when_o watch_n be_v make_v one_o who_o never_o see_v one_o neither_o understand_v the_o watch-maker_n design_n see_v the_o several_a piece_n asunder_o upon_o a_o table_n will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o good_a for_o nothing_o have_v not_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o a_o shallow_a pate_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v transcendent_o more_o foolish_a for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v his_o reason_n must_v judge_v whether_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v true_a or_o not_o o_o the_o nonsensical_a silly_a shallow_a brain_n of_o some_o man_n as_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n 97.2_o ps_n 97.2_o and_o that_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o so_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o man_n must_v not_o attempt_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o great_a dark_a mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n of_o god_n 6.19_o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o let_v the_o dreadful_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bethshemite_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o all_o who_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a attempt_n it_o be_v also_o faid_fw-we that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o which_o tend_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o meddle_v too_o far_o and_o presumptuous_o attempt_v to_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n beyond_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o be_v clear-sighted_a enough_o to_o see_v through_o that_o thick_a darkness_n and_o to_o be_v strong-sighted_n enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o humane_a reason_n steadfast_o to_o look_v on_o the_o infinite_a glorious_a and_o unaccessible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v after_o this_o rate_n these_o all-knowing_a man_n may_v happen_v to_o attempt_v give_v a_o description_n of_o heaven_n which_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o above_o their_o reason_n to_o do_v or_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n so_o no_o mystery_n to_o they_o thus_o they_o shall_v go_v beyond_o paul_n and_o know_v more_o than_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n yet_o say_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o there_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v we_o will_v desire_v socinian_n who_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n unto_o and_o who_o think_v their_o reason_n can_v and_o may_v know_v that_o which_o other_o say_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v know_v because_o they_o be_v mystery_n i_o say_v we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o what_o that_o paradise_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o paul_n hearâ—_n there_o and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n to_o utter_v but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o point_n in_o all_o matter_n '_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fix_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o judge_v by_o which_o rule_n must_v be_v back_v by_o a_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n to_o stand_v to_o which_o be_v our_o case_n against_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o same_o rule_n as_o socinian_n more_o unreasonable_o will_v have_v every_o private_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v it_o which_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v can_v by_o fancy_n or_o interest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n be_v wrest_v and_o by_o ass_v so_o that_o reason_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v blind_v and_o impose_v upon_o can_v be_v the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n prove_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v blind_v by_o ignorance_n as_o the_o best_a corrupt_a by_o interest_n and_o lust_n after_o this_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v quick_o run_v into_o thousand_o of_o confusion_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n without_o a_o true_a divine_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v only_o god_n word_n no_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n for_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v from_o long_a observation_n of_o nature_n itself_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_v deep_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o many_o other_o dependency_n and_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o all_o such_o necessary_a qualification_n so_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v thereby_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n make_v all_o safe_a and_o sure_a to_o we_o whilst_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o wilfulness_n as_o for_o we_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n now_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o of_o a_o person_n act_v punish_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o he_o then_o exi_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v act_v for_o modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la none_o can_v act_n except_o he_o be_v which_o as_o observe_v can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a man_n as_o moses_n elias_n john_n
it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o two_o person_n who_o the_o name_n lord_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n person_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o son_n person_n be_v two_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o jehovah_n or_o lord_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n do_v administer_v and_o execute_v all_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n command_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o authority_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o who_o stand_v joshua_n clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n now_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o command_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n joshua_n filthy_a garment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o say_n to_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v say_v or_o do_v for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n equivalent_a to_o this_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o this_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n who_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o same_o angel_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n protest_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n then_o i_o promise_v thou_o so_o and_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a style_n of_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o joshua_n be_v the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n who_o as_o peter_n say_v his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filthy_a garment_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o which_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n or_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o far_o to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n here_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o two_o argument_n which_o no_o where_n else_o i_o make_v use_v of_o before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o a_o man_n according_a to_o rule_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o mode_n and_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v full_o and_o unanswerable_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o major_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o two_o way_n first_o by_o positive_a assertion_n second_o by_o example_n the_o first_o have_v two_o branch_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v original_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n for_o human_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o actual_a sinner_n for_o as_o say_v before_o as_o at_o first_o the_o person_n infect_v the_o nature_n so_o since_o the_o nature_n have_v infect_v the_o person_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12.24_o rom._n 5.12.24_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v though_o not_o every_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 5.3_o psal_n 5.3_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o actual_a sinner_n 3.2_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o jam._n 3.2_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o another_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o wherefore_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a but_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o affirm_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o therein_o give_v instance_n of_o and_o mention_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n adam_n sin_n i_o shall_v not_o name_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v cause_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n 15.39_o gen._n 9.21_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 12._o and_o 20._o chap._n 26._o chap._n 43.15_o gen._n 45.13_o exod._n 4._o ps_n 106.33_o james_n 5._o act._n 15.39_o of_o lot_n drunkenness_n and_o incest_n of_o the_o mistrust_n and_o dissemble_v of_o abraham_n twice_o the_o like_a of_o isaac_n of_o joseph_n learning_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o something_o of_o vanity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v tell_v my_o father_n of_o all_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n of_o moses_n refractoriness_n to_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o unadvisedness_n so_o job_n impatience_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n and_o that_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n elias_n be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v so_o peter_n denial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o about_o no_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o flaw_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o defiance_n solomon_n ask_v 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n now_o i_o unquestionable_o prove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n now_o must_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o sinner_n which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o easy_a task_n he_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o assume_v our_o human_a sinful_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o be_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o natural_a corruption_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o as_o he_o ever_o be_v free_a from_o original_a so_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o defy_v the_o jew_n thus_o 4.15_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n none_o can_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v who_o do_v no_o sin_n 3.5_o chap._n 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v another_o apostle_n which_o truth_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o undeniable_o prove_v and_o so_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o not_o a_o sinner_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man._n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la reduplicative_a he_o also_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o case_n any_o consideration_n draw_v from_o angel_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o the_o angelical_a for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o
command_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o servant_n for_o we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o disease_n wind_n and_o to_o devil_n he_o rebuke_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o obey_v which_o prove_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n upon_o this_o ground_n after_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o cure_v the_o impotent_a man_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a 38_o year_n there_o our_o lord_n compare_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o word_n my_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o emphatical_a to_o show_v that_o his_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n which_o meaning_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o whence_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o conclude_v he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v cure_v 17.15_o luk._n 17.15_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n he_o turn_v back_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n since_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n 19_o v._o 19_o and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o pay_v he_o a_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o compare_v v._o 18._o with_o v._n 15._o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o man_n glorify_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o glory_n give_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o i_o who_o heal_v they_o save_o this_o stranger_n farther_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o word_n be_v put_v in_o to_o give_v we_o a_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o jesus_n he_o have_v name_v before_o 8._o v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o mean_v joshua_n for_o in_o greek_z it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o joshua_n in_o hebrew_a and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o joshua_n son_n oâ—_n nun_n but_o from_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n though_o never_o so_o good_a or_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v know_v that_o joshua_n in_o bring_v into_o canaan_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o office_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o moses_n 13.16_o numb_a 13.16_o for_o his_o name_n before_o be_v oshea_n we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o those_o two_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v two_o several_a share_n and_o act_v two_o different_a part_n which_o both_o part_n thereby_o typify_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o antitype_n for_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o introduce_v they_o not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o joshua_n do_v yet_o bring_v they_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o author_n and_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o and_o for_o we_o that_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n we_o may_v apply_v what_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n 3.18_o ruth_n 3.18_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n joshua_n jesus_n or_o saviour_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n general_o grant_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o none_o but_o jew_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o i_o be_o mighty_a to_o save_v it_o be_v absolute_o say_v mighty_a of_o himself_o not_o through_o the_o help_n of_o any_o one_o else_o 3._o v._o 3._o for_o in_o the_o place_n he_o say_v i_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o speak_v after_o this_o rate_n for_o there_o as_o god_n he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o this_o compare_n zephaniah_n 3.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v one_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o both_o a_o mighty_a one_o now_o mark_v how_o in_o a_o very_a different_a stile_n the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o use_v but_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v point_n at_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o here_o be_v a_o might_n to_o save_v not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o only_o some_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 9.6_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v his_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o we_o mean_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o absolute_a way_n in_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n be_v so_o call_v but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o which_o yet_o socinian_n will_v lodge_v in_o every_o man_n who_o can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n go_v often_o together_o and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o asunder_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v saviour_n so_o he_o be_v god_n st._n john_n who_o better_a than_o all_o socinian_o know_v who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o write_n do_v often_o join_v god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o mean_v certain_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n of_o he_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o thereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o none_o but_o the_o patripassian_a heretic_n will_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o son_n have_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o thus_o explain_v it_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 4.9_o chap._n 4.9_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o the_o god_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n st._n paul_n say_v now_o
god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n 3.11_o 1_o thess_n 3.11_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o here_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n direct_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o this_o god_n be_v it_o be_v equal_o say_v our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n equal_o pray_v to_o because_o both_o equal_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n end_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v take_v essential_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n comprehend_v under_o it_o or_o if_o personal_o then_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n his_o name_n be_v express_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n if_o one_o will_v make_v use_n of_o all_o text_n in_o scripture_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o plain_a assertion_n or_o good_a consequence_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n for_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o god_n 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o socinian_n will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v like_o those_o false_a god_n who_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o they_o he_o give_v this_o description_n 32.17_o deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a god_n that_o come_v new_o up_o these_o upstart_n god_n be_v devil_n which_o they_o worship_v no_o true_a god_n but_o what_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o god_n come_v up_o within_o these_o 1700_o year_n who_o they_o worship_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o obvious_a blasphemous_a consequence_n as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o office_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v i_o answer_v anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o the_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v and_o make_v christ_n that_o anoint_v indeed_o make_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o thereby_o those_o office_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o god_n for_o he_o be_v such_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o god_n be_v of_o nature_n upon_o every_o other_o account_n they_o be_v full_a of_o their_o cavil_n thus_o they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n jehovah_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a incommunicable_a name_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o which_o with_o that_o of_o jah_n signify_v his_o nature_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o false_a notion_n to_o stand_v because_o they_o pretend_v that_o most_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n which_o sufficient_o 14.20_o sufficient_o the_o blasphemous_a socinian_n heresy_n confut._n p._n 60._o zec._n 14.20_o i_o refute_v elsewhere_o this_o only_a i_o now_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v no_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o any_o creature_n than_o that_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o holiness_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o bell_n of_o horse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o they_o strike_v at_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o they_o do_v against_o its_o essential_a attribute_n as_o omniscience_n which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o thus_o thing_n they_o know_v from_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v thing_n from_o himself_o whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n can_v show_v about_o she_o five_o husband_n 34._o john_n 4._o chap._n 5_o 6._o matt._n 25._o ch_n 17.27_o ch_n 16.21_o ch_n 21.38_o ch_n 26.23_o v._o 34._o and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v long_o be_v sick_a he_o also_o know_v future_a thing_n thus_o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v thus_o of_o the_o fish_n which_o peter_n shall_v catch_v and_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v and_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n now_o this_o in_o god_n language_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n because_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o 23._o isa_n 41.22_o 23._o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n after_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v let_v they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o declare_v thing_n for_o to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a place_n to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n see_v paul_n as_o good_a a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v unjust_a exception_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o hit_v they_o so_o they_o do_v at_o this_o and_o will_v give_v the_o word_n only_o a_o literal_a sense_n relate_v to_o solomon_n marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n we_o may_v own_v something_o therein_o to_o relate_v to_o solomon_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n intend_a to_o represent_v christ_n union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n epithalamy_n or_o a_o psalm_n upon_o his_o marriage_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n for_o certain_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v no_o good_a matter_n for_o absolute_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o make_v any_o marriage_n with_o other_o nation_n 4._o deut._n 7.3_o 1_o king_n 11.3_o 4._o and_o that_o wife_n of_o his_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v therein_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o solomon_n nor_o what_o be_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o to_o his_o wife_n their_o distinction_n of_o most_o high_a which_o they_o will_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o high_a god_n to_o the_o son_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subordinate_a god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o divinity_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o positive_a yet_o that_o distinction_n do_v not_o make_v two_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o title_n in_o one_o verse_n the_o most_o high_a 78.56.35_o psal_n 78.56.35_o and_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o another_o before_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n so_o that_o god_n the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o record_n which_o john_n baptist_n bare_a of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v weighty_a for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v bear_v it_o and_o also_o unquestionable_a for_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o whole_a preference_n which_o must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o his_o say_v the_o truth_n 30._o john_n 1.15.27_o 30._o the_o record_n be_v this_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o which_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o
concernment_n to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thrice_o mention_v and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v ver_fw-la 34_o now_o the_o testimony_n or_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n for_o if_o only_a in_o this_o last_o relation_n it_o have_v be_v unneccessary_a for_o therein_o have_v be_v no_o preference_n for_o john_n be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a result_n of_o the_o circumlocution_n by_o he_o use_v before_o he_o come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o john_n and_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o preference_n not_o because_o he_o come_v after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v before_o john_n let_v the_o dignity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v still_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o come_v after_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o to_o come_v after_o and_o to_o be_v before_o relate_v to_o time_n for_o here_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o birth_n now_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o these_o two_o phrase_n he_o come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o be_v before_o i_o there_o be_v truth_n reason_n good_a sense_n and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o and_o be_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a one_o which_o be_v this_o and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o he_o come_v after_o i_o into_o the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o i_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 1.36_o luk._n 1.36_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v foretell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n after_o john_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o come_v after_o he_o but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v before_o he_o see_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o temporal_a generation_n he_o be_v after_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o generation_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v but_o one_o natural_a generation_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o once_o what_o else_o then_o may_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a one_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n be_v before_o john_n for_o say_v john_n he_o be_v not_o be_v before_o i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o question_n be_v about_o time_n and_o if_o in_o one_o sense_n christ_n have_v be_v but_o six_o month_n before_o john_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v six_o month_n after_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o so_o to_o eternity_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v a_o example_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o degree_n be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n which_o when_o question_v he_o maintain_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n assert_v though_o sometime_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o jew_n 8.14.23_o joh._n 6.38_o ch_n 8.14.23_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v it_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o again_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o 10.38_o ch_n 10.38_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v god_n in_o that_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o by_o raise_v lazarus_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n glorify_v this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 40._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o her_o brother_n resurrection_n which_o he_o be_v just_a upon_o go_v to_o essect_v so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 9.3_o chap._n 9.3_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o which_o happen_v when_o he_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v thereby_o glorify_v as_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o part_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o last_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o equivalent_a thus_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n make_v himself_o god_n 10.33.36_o chap._n 10.33.36_o by_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o and_o their_o sense_n he_o certain_o thereby_o make_v himself_o god_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o own_v he_o have_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o because_o our_o lord_n sometime_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o point_v at_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n who_o be_v come_v not_o to_o conquer_v kingdom_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n fancy_v but_o to_o execute_v the_o promise_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10.36_o joh._n 10.36_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o thereby_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n there_o stand_v upon_o record_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n in_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o truth_n which_o come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o out_o of_o any_o humane_a principle_n but_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o office_n the_o messiah_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o deputation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o revelation_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o he_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o wrong_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o our_o saviour_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o inform_v they_o better_o with_o declare_v his_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8.10_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v how_o in_o and_o after_o his_o teach_n in_o religion_n be_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o tell_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o which_o to_o
if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v much_o more_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n ever_o a_o capital_a criminal_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v but_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o require_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n now_o we_o command_v you_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o strong_a adjuration_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 14._o v._o 14._o and_o somewhat_o low_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a course_n but_o still_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n lead_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v 23._o judge_n 23._o for_o fear_v of_o be_v so_o too_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o great_a commendation_n to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 2.6_o rev._n 2.6_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o socinian_o as_o his_o belove_a apostle_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o cerinthus_n one_o of_o if_o not_o the_o first_o ringleader_n when_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bathing-house_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v cerinthus_n be_v come_v in_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o wolf_n company_n and_o in_o the_o shepherd_n a_o care_n to_o prevent_v their_o come_n in_o among_o the_o flock_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o for_o else_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o herein_o lie_v in_o part_n the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o socinian_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o end_n as_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v literal_a to_o wrest_v it_o into_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o when_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o make_v it_o literal_a without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o way_n when_o a_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o only_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o absolute_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o want_v of_o make_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n between_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humà nity_n between_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o humiliation_n 2.8_o philip._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o father_n only_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n but_o to_o show_v their_o unreasonable_a partiality_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o literal_o interpret_v these_o place_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n be_v assert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a assertion_n of_o his_o priority_n of_o existence_n before_o abraham_n with_o twice_o very_o i_o say_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a asseveration_n by_o he_o use_v upon_o the_o weight_a matter_n so_o when_o he_o say_v 17.5_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a can_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n again_o 10._o john_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o which_o that_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n do_v natural_o and_o so_o easy_o flow_v from_o see_v there_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o text_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o so_o be_v what_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o 5.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o literal_o interpret_v these_o and_o other_o text_n which_o so_o clear_o do_v assert_v christ_n divinity_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v one_o kind_a of_o style_n and_o when_o as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o our_o stead_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n another_o yet_o though_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o sun_n behind_o a_o cloud_n cease_v not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n divine_a nature_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o lose_v her_o divine_a glory_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n yet_o still_o some_o beam_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o baptism_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v manifest_v as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v then_o indeed_o he_o be_v again_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o if_o well_o mind_v can_v by_o god_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n infinite_o glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o promote_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o glorify_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n and_o as_o the_o first_o in_o intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o communicate_v himself_o he_o resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o to_o lodge_v man_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n so_o he_o also_o resolve_v of_o whole_a mankind_n to_o make_v object_n of_o these_o two_o attribute_n to_o save_v some_o through_o free_a grace_n and_o
to_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v about_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o father_n be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3.4_o epes_n 3.4_o in_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o come_v purchase_n and_o work_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o apply_v that_o purchase_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n 5.19_o act_n 10.36_o heb._n 1.2_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.19_o who_o thereby_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o nay_o in_o this_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o absolute_o plenipotentiary_n that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n this_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o royal_a part_n as_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o save_v his_o people_n sometime_o by_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man._n also_o his_o prophetical_a office_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n 1.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v every_o where_o from_o abel_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o egypt_n the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v and_o will_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o have_v get_v all_o his_o elect_n together_o he_o will_v introduce_v they_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n all_o this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a and_o angelical_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v perform_v it_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v it_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o full_o overcome_v must_v need_v be_v true_a essential_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n can_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.33_o john_n 6.33_o but_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v from_o heaven_n bare_a witness_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o actual_o do_v his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n john_n baptist_n bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.30.31_o act_n 2._o chap._n 1.5_o john_n 1.33.34_o luk._n 7.28_o john_n 1.27_o and_o 3.30.31_o why_o to_o call_v he_o thus_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o such_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o several_a place_n make_v himself_o a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o by_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n john_n never_o call_v himself_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o son_n of_o god_n only_o this_o jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o but_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsemet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o which_o that_o he_o be_v be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o our_o lord_n own_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o socinian_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o so_o plain_o 22.69_o luke_n 22.69_o yet_o this_o meaning_n they_o understand_v well_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o last_o word_n make_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n for_o none_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n can_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o all_o present_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o particle_n than_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n which_o our_o saviour_n own_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v plain_o i_o be_o and_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n so_o will_v socinian_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v there_o for_o now_o they_o do_v so_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n 14.64_o mark_v 14.64_o to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o when_o true_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hitherto_o though_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v st._n john_n gospel_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cerinthus_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o nonsensical_a untruth_n and_o so_o absurd_a a_o forgery_n that_o i_o ever_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a mind_v in_o john_n time_n the_o heresiark_n cerinthus_n deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n which_o that_o gospel_n prove_v as_o often_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o confute_v the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o that_o instrument_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.3_o joh._n 20.3_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n to_o say_v a_o proof_n be_v against_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v visible_o for_o it_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o who_o say_v so_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o drown_v man_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o make_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n author_n of_o a_o holy_a gospel_n general_o own_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o inspire_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a gospel_n do_v confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n divinity_n therefore_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v be_v nibble_v at_o it_o not_o one_o chapter_n but_o afford_v strong_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o several_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v draw_v strong_a argument_n for_o it_o how_o many_o thing_n to_o confirm_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v therein_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o passover_n till_o he_o be_v take_v that_o be_v but_o short_a which_o he_o take_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o separation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n be_v to_o follow_v comfort_v they_o with_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o only_a wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o high_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n by_o a_o mutual_a glorification_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 32._o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o glory_n they_o glorify_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glorify_v one_o in_o another_o god_n shall_v glorify_v he_o not_o without_o but_o
in_o england_n against_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o here_o it_o be_v know_v how_o that_o intelligence_n be_v too_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o two_o such_o abominable_a thing_n as_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v find_v friend_n to_o favour_n and_o support_v they_o which_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o side-wind_n will_v offer_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o whilst_o some_o good_a and_o worthy_a person_n use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n other_o as_o bad_a as_o these_o be_v good_a with_o their_o utmost_a power_n oppose_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o infect_a part_n all_o bad_a humour_n fall_v in_o with_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n we_o find_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n swear_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o the_o worst_a sect_n or_o excrement_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o with_o the_o psalmist_n we_o may_v say_v edom_n ishmael_n 9_o psalm_n 83.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o moab_n gebal_n ammon_n amalek_n the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n have_v consult_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v confederate_a against_o it_o among_o other_o for_o socinian_n appear_v the_o quaker_n who_o with_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o against_o revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o subject_a one_o to_o their_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o other_o to_o their_o reason_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o man_n who_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o who_o never_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n own_o in_o the_o church_n no_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o receive_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n as_o for_o socinian_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o yet_o be_v only_o in_o name_n nor_o real_o such_o but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o cross_n who_o dignity_n and_o merit_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n they_o strive_v and_o intend_v if_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o to_o that_o effect_n they_o use_v all_o they_o think_v may_v conduce_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o design_n it_o never_o so_o much_o i_o can_v upon_o certain_a ground_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o execute_v it_o because_o god_n word_n we_o have_v for_o it_o something_o else_o there_o be_v which_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o more_o because_o in_o relation_n to_o law_n and_o penalty_n they_o keep_v a_o pother_n about_o that_o party_n do_v sound_v a_o general_a alarm_n and_o will_v make_v many_o more_o afraid_a beside_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v for_o a_o common_a cause_n but_o i_o think_v none_o but_o the_o guilty_a aught_o to_o fear_v god_n forbid_v the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a but_o withal_o the_o guilty_a must_v not_o escape_v with_o the_o innocent_a for_o both_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o guilty_a 17.15_o prov._n 17.15_o and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v blame_v man_n for_o be_v cautious_a how_o to_o prevent_v inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a lest_o the_o harmless_a shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o mischievous_a man_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o so_o may_v again_o but_o for_o man_n without_o a_o just_a and_o visible_a cause_n to_o be_v over_o fearful_a it_o argue_v either_o a_o faintedness_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n however_o let_v a_o due_a prudence_n be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o fix_v the_o gild_n and_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o guilty_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o just_a that_o man_n shall_v plain_o know_v what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o must_v avoid_v so_o out_o of_o christian_a prudence_n there_o ought_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v the_o obstinate_a and_o ignorant_a the_o leader_n and_o the_o mislead_v 29._o deut._n 22.19_o 29._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v fine_n and_o money-penalty_n lay_v upon_o offender_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n for_o these_o time_n now_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o person_n about_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o a_o great_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v of_o late_a a_o necessary_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o prevent_v their_o spread_v abroad_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o within_o their_o synagogue_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v about_o seduce_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v consider_v here_o they_o stand_v upon_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o upon_o connivance_n thus_o we_o shall_v pity_v their_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o through_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o socinian_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n for_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o jew_n never_o profess_v and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n direction_n and_o practice_n when_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v its_o become_v a_o snare_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_v in_o as_o plain_a full_a and_o clear_a term_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v though_o for_o all_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_z out_o of_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n will_v study_v how_o to_o wrest_v it_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v they_o attempt_v to_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o god_n word_n even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v what_o i_o now_o purpose_n i_o shall_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o blasphemy_n about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o socinian_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o come_n to_o this_o when_o i_o be_v just_a upon_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n be_v give_v i_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o caution_n about_o pass_v the_o bill_n against_o blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o author_n go_v upon_o two_o head_n the_o first_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o second_o how_o far_o the_o civil_a authority_n may_v go_v to_o suppress_v it_o this_o paper_n tend_v to_o what_o most_o of_o their_o other_o do_v to_o make_v all_o dissenter_n even_o the_o best_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n to_o disquiet_v they_o but_o the_o cleave_a foot_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o all_o that_o own_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o affect_v only_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o profane_a man_n and_o it_o be_v what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o ceremonial_a and_o doctrinal_a circumstantial_a and_o essential_a to_o cut_v a_o little_a bough_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v much_o another_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n therein_o give_v of_o blasphemy_n namely_o a_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v not_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o add_v something_o as_o a_o irreligious_a and_o scornful_a treat_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n but_o still_o this_o be_v defective_a for_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o scripture_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v against_o what_o be_v clear_o say_v in_o god_n word_n for_o herein_o man_n give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o make_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o working_n he_o be_v not_o just_a and_o wise_a again_o we_o christian_n own_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o
with_o their_o pernicious_a book_n for_o i_o thank_v god_n we_o be_v always_o ready_a open_o to_o assert_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o some_o not_o so_o well_o ground_v as_o the_o thing_n require_v may_v through_o the_o cavil_n and_o sophistry_n of_o seducer_n happen_v to_o be_v entangle_v and_o deceive_v the_o wolf_n will_v glad_o be_v among_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o often_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sheep_n must_v careful_o avoid_v come_v near_o the_o wolf_n 129._o pag._n 127_o 128_o 129._o but_o this_o author_n plead_v for_o a_o communion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o with_o we_o they_o will_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o scabby_a sheep_n will_v come_v among_o the_o sound_n for_o there_o they_o can_v catch_v no_o harm_n but_o can_v do_v some_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sound_a one_o need_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v rot_a for_o they_o can_v receive_v some_o harm_n though_o they_o can_v do_v none_o this_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n will_v join_v god_n with_o the_o idol_n christ_n with_o belial_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n so_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n protestant_n with_o papist_n jew_n idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v not_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o juggle_v but_o upon_o what_o term_n can_v this_o union_n be_v for_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o what_o god_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n 15.19_o jer._n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o now_o say_v there_o this_o author_n this_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o all_o schism_n heresy_n hatred_n animosity_n and_o vncharitableness_n will_v be_v destroy_v yet_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o they_o know_v a_o way_n how_o infallible_o to_o root_v out_o all_o such_o thing_n what_o mountebank_n in_o religion_n be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o quick_o restore_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n thus_o far_o i_o step_v aside_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o which_o this_o author_n have_v say_v because_o in_o general_a they_o contribute_v towards_o my_o main_a design_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o socinianism_n and_o now_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v vindicate_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o punish_v blasphemer_n we_o can_v plain_o see_v they_o will_v make_v religion_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o what_o they_o call_v the_o public_a good_a and_o they_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o at_o all_o at_o the_o most_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o state_n two_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o answer_v one_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o be_v these_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o rom._n 13._o job_n 31._o v._o 3_o 4._o v._o 2._o but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o not_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v ruler_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o people_n and_o not_o at_o all_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o service_n scripture_n say_v 19.6_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n often_o such_o case_n happen_v as_o be_v not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v justice_n be_v render_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o whether_o judge_n governor_n or_o other_o commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o subject_n concern_v but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o king_n be_v who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o confine_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n within_o civil_a matter_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o commission_n neither_o they_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o show_v it_o without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n it_o be_v absolute_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o nature_n soever_o thus_o the_o commission_n be_v general_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v without_o exception_n to_o praise_v and_o reward_v every_o good_a work_n to_o punish_v and_o revenge_v every_o evil_a one_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o conscience_n 5._o v._o 5._o for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v within_o the_o predicament_n of_o religion_n do_v abundant_o express_v that_o as_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v so_o it_o must_v be_v about_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n concern_v which_o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o introduce_v atheism_n into_o human_a society_n for_o no_o religion_n no_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n own_v where_o religion_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o if_o neglect_v as_o good_a to_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o forest_n among_o wild_a beast_n so_o it_o will_v be_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a heathen_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o to_o tame_v the_o ferocity_n of_o some_o man_n nature_n do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o lay_v religion_n as_o the_o foundation_n for_o indeed_o except_o there_o be_v something_o of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o never_o will_v submit_v to_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v something_o of_o religion_n by_o these_o mean_n numa_n pompilius_n bring_v under_o some_o rule_n and_o discipline_n that_o parcel_n of_o rogue_n murderer_n and_o villain_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o which_o romulus_n have_v form_v his_o kingdom_n and_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n take_v care_n to_o send_v their_o child_n into_o hetruria_n or_o toscany_n to_o have_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n and_o when_o a_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n which_o show_v this_o man_n great_a mistake_n in_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 81._o but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n people_n how_o careful_a be_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o reform_v abuse_v creep_v into_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o let_v we_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o moses_n behaviour_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n under_o god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o numerous_a people_n do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o take_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n 32.20_o exod._n 32.20_o and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n drink_n of_o it_o beside_o he_o upbraid_v and_o chide_v aaron_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o highpriest_n when_o he_o angry_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v this_o people_n unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 21_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n upon_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o compliance_n to_o show_v how_o when_o god_n service_n be_v concern_v he_o mind_v no_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v every_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v special_o of_o those_o who_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o also_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v about_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a divine_a
nature_n but_o will_v also_o deprive_v ruler_n of_o their_o chief_a glory_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o text_n the_o author_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 69._o pag._n 69._o first_o that_o mere_a error_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v evil-works_a which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v to_o do_v but_o know_v their_o cavil_v humour_n we_o must_v clear_v the_o way_n before_o we_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o proper_a seat_n of_o theorical_a error_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n mere_a whether_o a_o transient_a false_a speculation_n or_o a_o immanent_a such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v no_o far_o but_o stop_v there_o in_o the_o mind_n this_o last_o do_v affect_v only_o the_o party_n and_o it_o make_v sometime_o but_o a_o slight_a impression_n be_v in_o time_n forget_v but_o the_o first_o produce_v ill_a effect_n for_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o settle_v and_o thence_o break_v out_o now_o i_o say_v that_o these_o mere_a error_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v evil_a work_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o there_o judgement_n pass_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o intellect_n so_o thence_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o will_n and_o be_v either_o receive_v as_o good_a or_o reject_v as_o evil_a when_o the_o first_o as_o common_o it_o be_v than_o the_o affection_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v engage_v when_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v evil_a work_n by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o be_v general_o oppose_v to_o thought_n for_o all_o man_n action_n be_v distinguish_v into_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o work_n now_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o work_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o represent_v this_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v a_o work_a head_n and_o his_o brain_n be_v at_o work_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v evil_a work_n such_o be_v the_o black_a list_n by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 22._o mark_v 7.21_o 22._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v evil_a work_n and_o all_o come_v from_o within_o and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v name_v and_o heresy_n another_o great_a evil_n which_o we_o just_o charge_v socinian_n with_o 5.20_o gal._n 5.20_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o working_n be_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o heart_n you_o work_v wickedness_n say_v david_n 58.2_o ps_n 58.2_o these_o be_v evil_a work_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o now_o be_v upon_o and_o both_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v certain_o matter_n of_o irreligion_n which_o to_o punish_v as_o also_o idolatry_n do_v bind_v the_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o as_o against_o adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n and_o other_o wickedness_n already_o mention_v now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o head_n i_o say_v that_o as_o mere_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v evil_a work_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v evil-doer_n all_o we_o can_v do_v for_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a poet_n to_o wish_v they_o mentem_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la a_o sound_a mind_n in_o a_o sound_a body_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o here_o that_o be_v as_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o do_v own_o profess_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o else_o no_o man_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n know_v what_o pass_v therein_o and_o so_o may_v not_o punish_v but_o for_o what_o come_v within_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v information_n and_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o overt_a act_n as_o word_n discourse_n write_n and_o the_o like_a the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o add_v in_o civil_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v necessary_a if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v restrain_v it_o only_o to_o such_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o mind_n but_o see_v he_o simple_o say_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a can_v any_o thing_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v he_o mean_v do_v evil_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abominable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o exclude_v thing_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v limitation_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o do_v evil_a for_o the_o word_n he_o be_v indefinite_a do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v so_o and_o have_v not_o say_v against_o his_o neighbour_n or_o against_o the_o public_a good_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o kind_n that_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o consequent_o in_o religious_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o civil_a matter_n because_o of_o these_o word_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v somewhat_o low_o we_o be_v not_o so_o saucy_a as_o they_o to_o limitate_v it_o only_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o also_o extend_v it_o to_o those_o of_o a_o civil_a nature_n for_o we_o own_v it_o relate_v to_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o the_o apostle_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o 7._o inclusive_o upon_o three_o motive_n exhort_v to_o obey_v the_o superior_a power_n first_o hope_v of_o reward_n second_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o three_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o case_n the_o other_o two_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o mention_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n and_o punish_v evil_a one_o now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v two_o relative_n and_o if_o active_o or_o passive_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v all_o of_o a_o true_o religious_a nature_n than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v all_o that_o be_v such_o and_o by_o penalty_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a society_n and_o if_o he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v man_n to_o be_v just_o one_o to_o another_o much_o more_o have_v god_n authorize_v he_o by_o law_n to_o force_v they_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o not_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o as_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o in_o the_o text_n obedience_n be_v command_v to_o be_v yield_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n verse_n 5._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n verse_n 3._o both_o which_o certain_o relate_v to_o religion_n when_o god_n give_v moses_n the_o decalogue_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o first_o immedy_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o second_o do_v to_o the_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v not_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o first_o table_n punish_v as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o or_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o man_n concern_v and_o whole_o neglect_v his_o own_o so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v offend_v he_o and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o kind_n of_o encouragement_n will_v this_o have_v be_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n